decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o example_n 27._o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v 23._o c._n 23._o improper_o and_o by_o accident_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n 24._o c._n 24._o with_o which_o the_o exemplar_n but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o latria_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o 28._o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o like_a sanctor_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n as_o a_o oath_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o vow_n be_v constant_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o some_o manner_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o saint_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v 9_o de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o my_o body_n will_v speak_v figurative_o 30._o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 31._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o tot_fw-la l._n 3._o per._n tot_fw-la christ_n body_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o whole_a 22._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 33._o no_o more_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kind_n then_o in_o 23._o c._n 23._o both_o 34._o worship_v the_o host_n excuse_v from_o idolatry_n because_o 29._o c._n 29._o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v and_o no_o catholic_n hold_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o bread_n 35._o our_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o no_o less_o than_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n 36._o the_o rite_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n which_o lib._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n consist_v of_o repentance_n discover_v by_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 37._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o superfluous_a merit_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n c._n 2_o 3_o 11._o which_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o person_n by_o indulgence_n 38._o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v open_o affirm_v extreme_a unction_n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n c._n 1._o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 39_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o de_fw-fr ord._n c._n 1._o 40._o matrimony_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 1._o to_o these_o innumerable_a other_o may_v be_v add_v of_o strange_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v those_o vain_o object_v to_o we_o by_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v most_o false_a other_o most_o true_a other_o false_a or_o true_a as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a vary_a from_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a compendious_a way_n to_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o without_o passion_n or_o particular_a reflection_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n by_o name_n know_v that_o of_o synesius_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n ep_v 57_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v god_n must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o passion_n but_o find_v some_o thing_n both_o approve_a and_o disprove_v by_o i_o will_v scarce_o be_v credit_v without_o such_o instance_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v that_o resolution_n in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o be_v force_v by_o ill_a paper_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v somewhat_o over_o the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v it_o legible_a otherwise_o i_o determine_v to_o avoid_v name_n and_o testimony_n of_o author_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o before_o i_o have_v write_v institution_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n to_o multiply_v canon_n and_o axiom_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o they_o than_o such_o man_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n so_o call_v and_o this_o with_o a_o persuasion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o wrought_v into_o credulous_a person_n that_o nowadays_o only_o scripture_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o only_o speak_v scripture_n but_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o most_o bold_a demand_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o many_o prone_a natural_o to_o superstitious_a novelty_n do_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n ready_o receive_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n towards_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o schism_n towards_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v how_o some_o year_n since_o inquire_v of_o one_o very_o near_o to_o i_o what_o divinity_n his_o tutor_n ground_v he_o in_o he_o answer_v i_o wollebius_n and_o far_o inquire_v what_o wollebius_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a point_n he_o reply_v as_o he_o there_o find_v it_o against_o which_o when_o i_o put_v in_o my_o exception_n he_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o endeavour_v to_o silence_v i_o by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n i_o have_v not_o here_o proceed_v so_o canonical_o as_o other_o nor_o yet_o so_o polemical_o but_o consider_v according_a to_o st._n john_n distinction_n that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n common_o call_v incipientes_fw-la prosicientes_n and_o perfecti_fw-la i._n e._n beginner_n proficient_n and_o perfect_a man_n i_o have_v here_o pitch_v upon_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o these_o to_o who_o to_o direct_v my_o labour_n know_v there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o catechise_n among_o we_o for_o the_o former_a and_o too_o few_o treatise_n or_o none_o for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o write_v polemical_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o three_o require_v another_o more_o proper_a language_n and_o a_o more_o scholastical_a person_n and_o much_o more_o large_a volume_n than_o this_o one_o though_o this_o book_n have_v increase_v under_o my_o hand_n well_o nigh_o thrice_o as_o much_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intend_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o blush_v at_o that_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n as_o the_o full_a and_o more_o entire_a manage_n of_o the_o elenctical_a part_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o prevent_v daily_a mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o our_o enemy_n of_o both_o side_n to_o perfect_v theological_a study_n without_o the_o due_a balance_n on_o our_o side_n to_o prevent_v prejudice_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o so_o good_a a_o work_n voetius_fw-la of_o utrecht_n than_o who_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o age_n have_v 5._o certum_fw-la autorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la solidè_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la &_o accommodatè_fw-la ad_fw-la nestra_fw-la tempora_fw-la he_o agate_n hâ—ctenus_fw-la non_fw-la vidi_fw-la expectandum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n voetius_fw-la bibl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o modern_a author_n much_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o some_o compendious_a body_n of_o elenctical_a divinity_n which_o to_o that_o day_n he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o long_a defired_a piece_n of_o famous_a altingius_n shall_v at_o length_n come_v forth_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n in_o write_v yet_o i_o find_v this_o work_n of_o henricus_n altingius_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v the_o same_o year_n with_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o call_v theologia_n elenctica_fw-la nova_fw-la viz._n new_a elenctical_a divinity_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o its_o name_n new_a for_o nothing_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o handle_v divinity_n as_o none_o before_o
passive_a preparedness_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v it_o now_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustine_n and_o moderne_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o sinful_a yea_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o take_v their_o true_a meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a for_o than_o be_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o omit_v but_o synecdochical_o they_o intend_v always_o to_o intimate_v a_o sinfulness_n in_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o such_o action_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a rule_n or_o they_o call_v they_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o the_o inseparable_a evil_n of_o commission_n always_o accompany_v they_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n upon_o their_o such_o laudable_a work_n as_o suffice_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o saviour_n or_o sanctifier_n extraordinary_a which_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o contemptuous_o reject_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o paradise_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o these_o good_a work_n thus_o mischievous_o attend_v as_o constant_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n true_o may_v be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o psalm_n good_a work_n without_o faith_n do_v but_o help_v 31._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o man_n to_o go_v fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o by_o chrysostom_n sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o use_n of_o work_n preparatory_a nothing_o without_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o who_o flourish_n with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a person_n fine_o adorn_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o alleadg_n the_o same_o against_o the_o inefficacie_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a act_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o useful_a enquiry_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o may_v avail_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o benefactor_n himself_o man_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n consent_v to_o unanimous_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n plain_o and_o stout_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o positive_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o among_o many_o in_o these_o place_n final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o receive_v 9_o 9_o and_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v 7._o heb._n 6._o 7._o oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v 8._o 8._o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v compare_v to_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o evil_a christian_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a compare_v to_o ill_a ground_n next_o to_o curse_v and_o elsewhere_o this_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o psalm_n 62._o 12._o agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o jeremy_n render_v it_o as_o a_o 19_o jerem._n 32._o 19_o reason_n of_o god_n greatness_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v great_a in_o counsel_n mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 9_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o render_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o text_n and_o that_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o term_n prove_v what_o i_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n 8._o tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o now_o urge_v good_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o that_o place_n allege_v against_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v full_o answer_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o master_n who_o command_v we_o to_o work_v for_o so_o say_v david_n likewise_o my_o goodness_n extend_v 3._o psal_n 16._o 3._o not_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o or_o that_o no_o good_a accrew_v unto_o ourselves_o thereby_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o than_o too_o many_o be_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n to_o have_v its_o proper_a influence_n upon_o their_o life_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o admit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o confine_v itself_o to_o certain_a temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o outward_a prosperty_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ritual_a and_o moysaicall_a upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o plain_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v no_o criminal_a addition_n to_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o
define_v it_o 1._o qu._n 8._o ar._n 1._o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o so_o many_o way_n as_o a_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o many_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o these_o way_n be_v common_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o first_o by_o immediate_a contact_n and_o conjunction_n second_o by_o a_o virtual_a or_o effectual_a communication_n with_o it_o the_o substance_n itself_o continue_v remote_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o its_o virtue_n communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a real_o though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o contiguity_n and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o though_o not_o corporal_o present_v and_o immediate_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o not_o fantastical_o only_a though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o body_n be_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o sacramental_o receive_v do_v say_v if_o not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o yet_o what_o not_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v for_o either_o these_o term_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o not._n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o either_o superfluous_a or_o at_o most_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o sacramental_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o signify_v a_o much_o grosser_n degree_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v admit_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a presence_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n to_o resemble_v or_o explain_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v describe_v by_o itself_o and_o sacramental_o present_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o other_o case_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o consequent_o never_a learn_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v constrain_v at_o length_n to_o reduce_v this_o large_a and_o unintelligible_a presence_n sacramental_a to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o influence_n only_o or_o presence_n of_o substance_n itself_o or_o suppositum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o the_o influence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n also_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n itself_o precise_o take_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n external_a for_o according_a to_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la essentialis_fw-la and_o a_o modus_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o essential_a manner_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v after_o the_o intrinsique_n natureof_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o intrinsique_n nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v corporal_o and_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v as_o a_o body_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o body_n ordinary_o and_o natural_o palpable_a and_o visible_a may_v remain_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v so_o may_v a_o spirit_n remain_v a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n body_n may_v be_v present_a corporal_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o accidental_a or_o separable_a formality_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o a_o competent_a distance_n these_o i_o call_v accidental_a because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v perceive_v they_o as_o of_o the_o sensiblenes_n of_o such_o object_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o impede_v the_o sense_n though_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o be_v extend_v and_o quantitative_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v divide_v they_o which_o mutual_o constitute_v one_o another_o though_o it_o may_v render_v they_o imperceptible_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o corporal_o as_o to_o have_v all_o real_a and_o essential_a modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o so_o corporal_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o grant_v or_o suppose_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n more_o than_o that_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o luk._n 24._o 31._o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n import_v not_o translate_n his_o body_n sudden_o to_o another_o place_n but_o disappear_v in_o that_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o contrary_a power_n show_v in_o his_o sudden_a appear_v without_o any_o previous_a act_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o they_o 36._o v._o 36._o can_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o great_a affrightment_n and_o amazement_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 37._o 37._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_o and_o another_o actual_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o actual_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v so_o present_a as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o substantial_a or_o material_a beside_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o absolute_o and_o total_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n only_o except_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n real_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o or_o be_v total_o abolish_v second_o it_o be_v inquire_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n real_o present_a as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o through_o those_o sign_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o roman_a advocate_n of_o the_o new_a sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a method_n right_o to_o find_v their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o according_a to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n a_o desition_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o elemental_a substance_n before_o there_o can_v succeed_v those_o divine_a substance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v first_o by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precede_a body_n and_o then_o have_v infer_v the_o succeed_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o presume_v on_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v viz_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o real_o subsist_v there_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o subsistent_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o parallel_v christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o exact_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
dismiss_v they_o the_o holy_a guardian_n refuse_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o servile_a office_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o effect_n invite_v evil_a spirit_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o dissolute_a course_n and_o to_o manage_v they_o therein_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n hierom_n upon_o habbacuck_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n habbac_n hieron_n in_o c._n 3_o habbac_n and_o every_o man_n so_o be_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o devil_n as_o rage_n in_o this_o world_n and_o every_o company_n of_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o prince_n for_o example_n spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v their_o head_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v their_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n have_v their_o precedent_n of_o mischief_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o assert_v the_o ministration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v from_o the_o ground_n give_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a witness_n against_o 10._o calvin_n in_o act._n 15_o &_o psal_n 90._o &_o mat._n 18._o 10._o who_o it_o please_v calvin_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o this_o point_n with_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n which_o i_o here_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o like_o they_o well_o and_o proceed_v to_o this_o visible_a and_o inferior_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o which_o two_o general_a body_n we_o understand_v all_o particular_a reducible_a to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a perfect_a or_o noble_a above_o which_o we_o call_v heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n first_o give_v it_o a_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a substance_n so_o imperfect_a base_a or_o impure_a but_o his_o hand_n descend_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o first_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o evil_a but_o only_o as_o there_o be_v sâ—me_v more_o excellentand_fw-mi divine_a thing_n make_v by_o god_n which_o eclipse_n their_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v see_v and_o note_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o second_o nothing_o be_v so_o base_a but_o that_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a hand_n labour_v more_o in_o produce_v a_o angel_n than_o the_o first_o deform_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o constitute_v two_o god_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o they_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v no_o less_o sottish_a than_o blasphemous_a and_o derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n nature_n and_o providence_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o after_o a_o particular_a view_n make_v by_o god_n of_o every_o day_n work_v he_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a so_o at_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n together_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v 31._o gen._n 1._o 31._o very_o good_a and_o to_o the_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n and_o 7._o vide_fw-la petrum_fw-la comestorem_fw-la in_o genesim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o gen._n serm._n 7._o enormity_n one_o thing_n have_v to_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o many_o thing_n bring_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o good_a they_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v ravenous_a wild_a beast_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o deadly_a poison_n lurk_v in_o plant_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o fair_a viz._n that_o god_n make_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o man_n good_a but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o though_o by_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n all_o the_o contrariety_n to_o god_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v mere_o accessary_a and_o not_o natural_a and_o that_o only_a in_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v at_o first_o endue_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o natural_a perfection_n give_v theophrasto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n they_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o after_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n way_n as_o the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v degenerate_v into_o evil_n the_o universe_n continue_v notwithstanding_o perfect_a and_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o evil_n itself_o creep_v into_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o dispensatory_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o sweet_a but_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o lenitive_n but_o some_o corrosive_n and_o cut_a and_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o counter-poison_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a world_n god_n have_v dispose_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o one_o contrary_a to_o counterwork_n another_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o constitute_v of_o all_o a_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n as_o in_o a_o well-tuned_a lute_n or_o harp_n the_o string_n stand_v many_o time_n of_o themselves_o in_o discord_n but_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o skilful_a hand_n of_o the_o artist_n do_v render_v to_o the_o ear_n excellent_a harmony_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o discord_n of_o the_o element_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n be_v most_o wise_o ordain_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v make_v a_o excellent_a consort_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prison_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o chrysoft_a to._n 6._o serm._n 102._o p._n 895._o psal_n 8._o 1._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o palace_n and_o whip_n and_o halter_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n and_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o commonwealth_n over_o which_o god_n alone_o preside_v necessary_a that_o for_o the_o deter_v of_o evilly-inclined_n person_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o seditious_o and_o rebelliously-disposed_n person_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n their_o sovereign_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n god_n instrument_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o commission_v and_o arm_v the_o creature_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o contumacious_a or_o meliorate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o though_o some_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o some_o one_o capacity_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o in_o itself_o not_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v resolve_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o inferior_a body_n against_o man_n nay_o the_o reason_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a discourse_n and_o may_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n 1._o that_o god_n therefore_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o as_o most_o plain_a so_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o philosophical_a curiosity_n than_o christian_a duty_n to_o inquire_v and_o that_o little_a which_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o scripture_n have_v more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o presumptuous_a imagination_n of_o man_n for_o such_o i_o call_v their_o define_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a orbicular_a body_n move_v like_o wheel_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o
which_o seneca_n note_v but_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n before_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a one_o we_o be_v all_o prevent_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v no_o body_n be_v with_o difficulty_n reduce_v to_o nature_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o institute_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o inclinable_a to_o act_n agreeable_a to_o that_o perfection_n than_o to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o can_v it_o come_v that_o contrariwise_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v hardly_o take_v off_o that_o corrupt_a way_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o perfection_n become_v his_o institution_n and_o end_n but_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v hurt_v and_o the_o root_n corrupt_v and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v author_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o act_n to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v of_o corrupt_a principle_n when_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o evil_a habit_n dispose_v to_o wickedness_n but_o that_o be_v accessory_a and_o not_o innate_a to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a by_o another_o fault_n nor_o corrupt_v by_o another_o principle_n it_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o that_o other_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o thomas_n have_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n adam_n have_v not_o only_a principle_n whereby_o he_o himself_o subsist_v but_o also_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o from_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o come_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o whereupon_o speak_v strict_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n in_o the_o infant_n but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n seize_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o destruction_n as_o thomas_n and_o catharinus_n also_o have_v teach_v which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n but_o the_o very_a formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o where_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n move_v to_o evil_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v rather_o in_o the_o nicety_n of_o speech_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a perfection_n and_o grace_n superad_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n most_o near_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o in_o adam_n himself_o it_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n but_o concupiscence_n inordinate_a do_v rather_o express_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n quick_o arise_v a_o disorder_n of_o the_o inferior_a affection_n which_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o natural_a it_o be_v call_v because_o as_o out_o of_o the_o curse_a ground_n spring_v up_o brier_n thorn_n weed_n and_o thistle_n where_o more_o useful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v intend_v so_o upon_o this_o curse_n of_o man_n soul_n evil_a motion_n arise_v to_o the_o hurry_v he_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v themselves_o real_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n concupiscence_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o vicious_a principle_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o pravitie_n and_o degenerate_a temper_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o prone_a to_o actual_a sin_n this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v original_a sin_n though_o more_o proper_o original_a unholiness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o institute_v integrity_n with_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o endow_v and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o privation_n of_o supernatural_a good_n second_o proneness_n to_o unnatural_a evil_n against_o god_n three_o odiousness_n and_o culpableness_n before_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o deformity_n in_o his_o creature_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o intention_n though_o this_o evil_a habitude_n shall_v never_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o the_o exercise_n or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o actual_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n st._n james_n seem_v 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o to_o justify_v this_o distinction_n where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o give_v we_o the_o original_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o incline_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v that_o a_o man_n so_o easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o noble_a act_n become_v his_o high_a nature_n he_o go_v on_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o radical_a concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibleness_n in_o man_n become_v impregnate_v and_o mature_v by_o outward_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v it_o bring_v forth_o into_o outward_a act_n sin_n and_o the_o event_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o innate_a lust_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o actuate_v by_o outward_a occasion_n either_o inward_o to_o effect_v and_o desire_n or_o outward_o to_o act_v sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o only_a either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o be_v atitude_n to_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o design_v and_o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v actual_a disobedience_n in_o his_o posterity_n be_v only_a want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o adam_n not_o only_o incur_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o bliss_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enjoy_v but_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o bliss_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n once_o ordain_v unto_o but_o when_o their_o sin_n become_v actual_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_v for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o the_o way_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o common_a doubt_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n viz._n whether_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o scripture_n be_v allege_v with_o great_a colour_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v original_a concupiscence_n sin_n in_o fourteen_o â—_o davenant_n deâ—â—rm_n â—_o several_a place_n in_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o if_o so_o original_a sin_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o place_n so_o express_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentiâ—_n consuctudinis_fw-la qua_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n â—â—_o merito_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o cam_fw-la volens_fw-la illabitur_fw-la aug._n in_o confess_v lib_fw-la 3_o c._n 5._o of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v not_o be_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o first_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n of_o all_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o herod_n euseb_n scaliger_n proleg_n in_o chron._n euseb_n that_o alien_n what_o ever_o scaliger_n and_o some_o other_o side_v with_o he_o say_v make_v he_o a_o jew_n invade_v all_o civil_a power_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o baffle_v all_o sacerdotal_a right_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v in_o and_o out_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n do_v likewise_o all_o which_o some_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v thirty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n until_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o keep_v by_o that_o people_n and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n jubilee_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o church_n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n about_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o innocent_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n a_o very_a sore_a calamnitie_n seize_v all_o that_o people_n at_o once_o by_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n his_o command_v his_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v among_o they_o as_o a_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o coufusion_n in_o judaea_n and_o when_o philo_n judaeus_n of_o alexandria_n attempt_v to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n caium_fw-la philo_z judeus_fw-la de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la without_o it_o himself_z witness_n with_o what_o shame_n scorn_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o be_v repulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n who_o thereupon_o with_o his_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n with_o expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n find_v himself_o deceive_v their_o trouble_n multiply_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o babylon_n and_o seleucia_n perish_v about_o 50000_o under_o the_o grand_a mutinier_n annelus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 68_o florus_n procurator_n of_o syria_n crush_v the_o jew_n two_o year_n together_o until_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o cestius_n the_o roman_a general_n who_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o waste_v their_o country_n take_v their_o strong_a hold_n of_o defence_n hold_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o raze_v they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o may_v have_v take_v that_o also_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a mischief_n and_o vengeance_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v call_v off_o upon_o other_o occasion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o year_n after_o vespasian_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o achaia_n to_o invade_v and_o reduce_v the_o jew_n to_o more_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n who_o come_v into_o gallilee_n destroy_v the_o country_n and_o put_v to_o death_n no_o few_o than_o 100000_o person_n and_o lead_v captive_a with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o in_o the_o year_n 72_o vespasian_n himself_o be_v emperor_n send_v his_o son_n titus_n into_o jewrie_n to_o finish_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o mutinous_a and_o obstinate_a country_n and_o after_o devastation_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o many_o and_o unparalleled_a be_v the_o misery_n suffer_v by_o they_o that_o no_o age_n or_o history_n can_v equal_v they_o till_o at_o last_o take_v the_o city_n fire_v the_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n and_o strong_a endeavour_n by_o the_o tacit_n and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v number_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o city_n no_o few_o than_o 1100000_o and_o about_o forty_o thousand_o captive_n with_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o all_o person_n be_v glut_v refuse_v they_o at_o the_o low_a and_o base_a rate_n the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n 68_o deut._n 28._o 68_o and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o this_o ruin_n and_o waste_v so_o quell_v and_o break_v they_o that_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o dishearten_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 116_o under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n god_n justice_n begin_v to_o awake_v against_o they_o far_o for_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rebel_a they_o slay_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n alone_o but_o trajan_n send_v the_o roman_a force_n among_o they_o destroy_v innumerable_a thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 130._o mutiny_v again_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n barchocab_n they_o be_v destroy_v with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o five_o year_n after_o mutiny_v again_o julius_n severus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o go_v against_o they_o destroy_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o fifty_o strong_a hold_n nine_o hundred_o principal_a town_n rase_v eighty_o to_o the_o ground_n leave_v the_o land_n in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a and_o the_o year_n follow_v finish_v the_o work_n by_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o perish_v by_o exile_n ansd_v famine_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v quite_o waste_v and_o another_o city_n build_v not_o far_o from_o it_o name_v as_o be_v say_v aelia_n from_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pursue_v these_o miserable_a obstinate_a wretch_n no_o far_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o any_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v of_o divine_a wrath_n against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n great_a and_o in_o riches_n too_o and_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n they_o have_v be_v both_o so_o infatuate_v and_o blast_v in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o design_n that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o society_n among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v within_o themselves_o or_o exercise_v their_o religion_n but_o by_o restraint_n and_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o now_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v no_o where_n be_v true_o practise_v or_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ground_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o be_v incredible_a and_o next_o to_o impossible_a or_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o come_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v he_o who_o prediction_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_o verify_v upon_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o withal_o have_v so_o far_o raise_v and_o exalt_v and_o assert_v and_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o after_o such_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o let_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n with_o the_o receive_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o they_o have_v by_o their_o many_o talmudical_a invention_n their_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n hold_v in_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o their_o infinite_a absurd_a and_o direct_o false_a tradition_n impose_v upon_o all_o of_o their_o way_n as_o oracle_n turn_v their_o faith_n into_o fable_n and_o their_o fact_n to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o new_o invent_v most_o of_o they_o except_o circumcision_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
themselves_o for_o though_o infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o have_v wring_v the_o civil_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o pretend_v they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v this_o but_o be_v constrain_v after_o all_o device_n use_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n if_o not_o pretension_n and_o suffer_v the_o assume_v power_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o capable_a subject_n which_o incapacity_n of_o use_v such_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v never_o there_o place_v by_o any_o divine_a will_n or_o right_n but_o somewhere_o else_o now_o though_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v so_o superfluous_o and_o in_o truth_n superstitious_o nice_a and_o as_o be_v pretend_v jealous_a for_o christ_n honour_n and_o absolute_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o in_o it_o lest_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o administration_n must_v be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la name_n signify_v power_n and_o rule_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o if_o these_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o may_v have_v allow_v this_o invention_n for_o tolerable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o honour_n pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gentle_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n have_v end_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o more_o open_o and_o honest_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n so_o act_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o beguile_v dissetled_a people_n with_o new_a word_n into_o new_a order_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o common_a a_o stratagem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v people_n and_o craft_n and_o ambition_n shall_v spurrman_n of_o fortune_n to_o curry_v and_o scratch_v that_o unruly_a beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a they_o may_v get_v up_o of_o they_o and_o ride_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o incapacity_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o rule_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o not_o be_v assume_v but_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n itself_o find_v a_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o unknown_a to_o civil_a society_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o act_v such_o a_o thing_n when_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o clear_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n real_a and_o representative_a and_o formal_a and_o proper_a this_o consist_v of_o all_o person_n in_o that_o society_n and_o every_o member_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o other_o of_o such_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o act_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o infinite_a person_n uncapable_a of_o consult_v or_o act_v decretory_o must_v and_o always_o have_v certain_a select_a person_n represent_v the_o whole_a which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o together_o with_o precedent_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n do_v prove_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o most_o colourable_a be_v take_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n endeavour_v at_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o scripture_n patron_n of_o the_o pope_n absoluteness_n argue_v from_o a_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o person_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v never_o in_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o pope_n sakehad_v ever_o be_v in_o he_o real_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o successor_n claim_v the_o same_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o st._n peter_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o horrible_a viciousness_n of_o person_n possess_v that_o chaiâ—_n then_o in_o any_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v in_o christendom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o certainty_n set_v aside_o the_o personal_a incapacity_n and_o imperfection_n how_o far_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o what_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o power_n which_o be_v to_o conserve_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n of_o government_n devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v as_o well_o and_o better_o be_v perform_v without_o one_o person_n engross_n to_o himself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n primary_o though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n three_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o and_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o circuit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o when_o one_o man_n may_v have_v with_o great_a facility_n take_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o follow_v age_n when_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o so_o many_o and_o far_o distant_a quarter_n of_o the_o universe_n not_o to_o be_v inspect_v or_o manage_v by_o one_o man_n though_o a_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n person_n of_o democratical_a principle_n and_o purpose_n find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v often_o assemble_v together_o and_o that_o during_o their_o such_o meeting_n matter_n concern_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o right_n and_o not_o rather_o occasional_o they_o concur_v to_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o fallacy_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o original_n and_o orderly_o search_v make_v into_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o function_n first_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o general_n notion_n of_o power_n life_n and_o motion_n do_v communicate_v his_o influence_n unto_o his_o body_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o willing_o by_o all_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v time_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o he_o be_v then_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n rest_v in_o that_o body_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a appellation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o head_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n for_o hebrew_n the_o three_o and_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v style_v that_o prophet_n 18._o heb._n 3._o 1._o acts._n 3._o 22._o deut._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o word_n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o esaias_n upon_o himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o our_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 23._o 10._o bishop_n doctor_n or_o master_n he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n yea_o last_o a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v signify_v the_o same_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 8._o thing_n
may_v possible_o to_o they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o become_v of_o their_o mind_n do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o i_o have_v transgress_v i_o fear_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o at_o present_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o impertinent_a altogether_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v such_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n yea_o be_v almost_o on_o all_o side_n grant_v two_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v just_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o however_o at_o first_o sight_n dissension_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o appear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perhaps_o about_o thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o let_v in_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thief_n and_o rober_n and_o this_o hold_v no_o less_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o citation_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o citation_n be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n it_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o severe_a sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n so_o exclude_v but_o the_o church_n sake_n denounce_v who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o her_o sentence_n much_o contemn_v when_o upon_o matter_n appear_v mere_o trivial_a and_o light_a it_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o most_o useful_a it_o seem_v that_o redress_n of_o pecuniary_a pretension_n on_o person_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n enable_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o exact_v their_o due_n but_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o where_o no_o other_o mean_n appear_v of_o oblige_a man_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o person_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o dissolution_n propound_v some_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o court_n beside_o excommunication_n before_o they_o declare_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o last_o whosoever_o do_v by_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n first_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sever_v himself_o from_o it_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n of_o christian_a reason_n or_o modesty_n contradict_v the_o church_n act_n in_o declare_v and_o formal_o manifest_v what_o be_v more_o close_o but_o real_o before_o do_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n disobey_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o real_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v partly_o on_o and_o partly_o off_o as_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o free_a to_o choose_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o their_o private_a judgement_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n or_o imputation_n of_o schismaticalness_n for_o all_o proper_a schismatic_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o trouble_v and_o divide_v and_o every_o schismatic_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o reasonable_o at_o least_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o especial_o not_o only_a thereby_o or_o so_o much_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o secure_v the_o innocent_a and_o sound_a by_o such_o notice_n from_o the_o like_a contagion_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n clear_o imply_v so_o much_o when_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o gallatian_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o how_o do_v these_o intruder_n and_o seducer_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o two_o thing_n principal_o one_o whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o presumption_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n another_o be_v in_o point_n 7._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o of_o doctrine_n innovate_a rather_o in_o form_n than_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o these_o green_a and_o unstable_a christian_n but_o another_o form_n the_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a pastor_n such_o as_o these_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o ground_n of_o socinian_n extract_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o in_o itself_o hinder_v not_o salvation_n can_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o here_o as_o many_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n whereby_o he_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o account_v he_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 17._o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arbitrate_v and_o judge_v within_o itself_o because_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o not_o of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o freedom_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o humane_a civil_a power_n for_o justice_n against_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v treat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v honest_o make_v of_o christ_n charter_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o consideration_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o grievous_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o person_n relation_n and_o the_o cause_n give_v from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o major_n and_o minor_a or_o greater_n and_o lesser_a excommunication_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n differ_v for_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o anathema_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n beside_o exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n add_v a_o curse_n corporal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v proper_o a_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n as_o soul_n thus_o be_v that_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5â—_n 5._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o mean_v only_o actual_o as_o in_o that_o state_n but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o by_o such_o outward_a judgement_n reduce_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n this_o anathema_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o plague_v it_o be_v miraculous_o inflict_v have_v cease_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o it_o take_v here_o bodily_a punishment_n not_o only_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o bodily_a and_o outward_a loss_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v those_o separate_a man_n from_o all_o civil_a communion_n
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
be_v the_o direct_a author_n of_o sin_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o good_a act_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n these_o contain_v two_o great_a error_n to_o be_v like_v of_o no_o good_a christian_n for_o any_o man_n great_a name_n in_o religion_n or_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o certain_z that_o though_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o relation_n that_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n 105._o quia_fw-la universa_fw-la ista_fw-la massa_n meritò_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la conâ—umeliam_fw-la debitam_fw-la reddit_fw-la justitia_fw-la honorem_fw-la indebitum_fw-la reddit_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n in_o sixto_fw-la epist_n 105._o have_v towards_o thing_n of_o a_o positive_a and_o real_a nature_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o it_o have_v towards_o thing_n of_o nature_n negative_a and_o privative_a suppose_v then_o at_o present_a the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n and_o his_o liableness_n to_o the_o due_a wage_n or_o reward_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v throughout_o whatever_o be_v except_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a right_n and_o liberty_n may_v not_o have_v neglect_v the_o whole_a and_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o design_v it_o to_o ruin_v here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o discriminate_a will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n some_o part_n of_o this_o he_o leave_v and_o some_o he_o choose_v some_o part_n he_o ordain_v especial_o and_o direct_o to_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o other_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o deserve_a ruin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o destine_v or_o predestinate_a to_o perish_v and_o sometime_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a pravity_n odious_a sufficient_o unto_o god_n to_o provoke_v to_o that_o but_o by_o actual_a and_o personal_a impiety_n and_o error_n natural_o tend_v to_o such_o end_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o who_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o maim_v but_o no_o necessity_n that_o any_o hand_n shall_v keep_v he_o down_o or_o cast_v he_o low_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o deprave_a lump_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a god_n divine_a assistance_n shall_v put_v to_o its_o save_a hand_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v especial_o to_o grace_n and_o life_n but_o suspend_v only_o and_o deny_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o other_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o ordain_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n such_o though_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v much_o the_o like_a case_n as_o to_o form_v of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 30._o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o superstitious_a and_o morose_a jew_n prefer_v their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a 9_o luke_n 6._o 9_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o imply_v hereby_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v this_o impotent_a creature_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o be_v in_o so_o likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o less_o than_o humane_a author_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o save_v not_o his_o life_n as_o lactantius_n in_o a_o certain_a lactan._n qui_fw-la succurrere_fw-la perituro_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurrerit_fw-la occidit_fw-la lactan._n place_n write_v thus_o he_o that_o may_v help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o help_v he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o if_o god_n may_v be_v say_v actual_o to_o destroy_v such_o by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_a his_o save_a grace_n deny_v his_o favour_n may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v reasonable_o and_o sober_o to_o ordain_v such_o to_o destruction_n when_o only_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o one_o that_o a_o imputation_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v on_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o pitiful_a and_o good_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o which_o he_o require_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o one_o another_o viz._n relieve_v in_o necessity_n this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v see_v the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o we_o know_v no_o such_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v upon_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o man_n to_o do_v so_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o favour_n to_o other_o whereby_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o god_n oblige_v to_o show_v mercy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o justice_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a yea_o and_o his_o mercy_n too_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n though_o not_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o adjudge_v some_o to_o their_o demerit_n while_o he_o rescue_v other_o from_o the_o like_a misery_n the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v principal_o calvine_v above_o touch_v be_v that_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v act_v unreasonable_o not_o propound_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o design_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v indirect_o and_o oblique_o as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o action_n no_o direct_a and_o peremptory_a intention_n but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o positive_a end_n in_o create_v every_o particular_a thing_n and_o especial_o man_n and_o that_o intention_n be_v agreeable_a altogether_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o work_n which_o be_v all_o good_a good_a to_o both_o one_o and_o other_o and_o to_o glorify_v man_n and_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o in_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o condition_n which_o condition_n be_v on_o man_n part_n violate_v what_o hinder_v but_o god_n secondary_a end_n and_o intention_n shall_v be_v to_o return_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n do_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 23._o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o reprobation_n but_o what_o if_o god_n please_v see_v his_o creature_n fall_v to_o decay_n to_o make_v it_o over_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o propound_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o another_o end_n a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a handsome_a and_o well-going_a horse_n he_o choose_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o ride_v on_o but_o he_o fall_v lame_a and_o be_v turn_v off_o he_o recover_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o former_a use_n and_o end_n be_v here_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o reasonable_a can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o unreasonableness_n as_o to_o make_v one_o general_a and_o positive_a decree_n that_o come_v what_o will_v his_o horse_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o so_o undoubted_o the_o general_a decree_n and_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o but_o man_n mutilate_v himself_o and_o become_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n his_o owner_n and_o master_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n very_o wise_a and_o just_a ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cast-a-way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o then_o recover_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v as_o many_o as_o take_v their_o cure_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incurable_a or_o not_o cure_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o latter_a be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o st._n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n even_o now_o 4._o judas_n 4._o explain_v give_v over_o to_o condemnation_n by_o god_n if_o we_o may_v make_v humane_a method_n of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o in_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v thus_o of_o god_n order_n of_o cause_n especial_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o unsettle_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o emergency_n we_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o anthropapathie_n or_o god_n compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n in_o speak_v after_o humane_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n condescend_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v something_o of_o he_o to_o our_o edification_n shall_v we_o transcend_v unnecessary_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o no_o other_o order_n or_o less_o knowledge_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o way_n god_n act_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o may_v be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o but_o denominate_v and_o discriminate_v various_o from_o the_o divers_a habitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o simple_a eternal_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unrighteous_a damn_a this_o be_v his_o predestination_n in_o general_n of_o all_o mankind_n subordinate_a to_o this_o be_v the_o several_a intermediate_v change_n the_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v or_o whence_o or_o how_o man_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o original_a justice_n give_v he_o immediate_o of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o superad_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o â—_o john_n 3._o 7._o righteous_a whether_o this_o righteousness_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o 35_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35_o cornelius_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o most_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v firm_o and_o immovable_o stick_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o agnize_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o famous_a doubt_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v touch_v whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o god_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v first_o satisfy_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o to_o note_v in_o order_n hereunto_o that_o however_o late_a author_n especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n time_n downward_o have_v invent_v and_o that_o useful_o and_o reasonable_o enough_o several_a signification_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o these_o instance_n among_o many_o ephesian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v i._n e._n elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n 5._o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v allow_v election_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o do_v predestination_n in_o the_o five_o and_o that_o vocation_n be_v take_v for_o both_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o st._n austin_n also_o so_o confound_v they_o diverse_a time_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v these_o for_o first_o predestination_n or_o fore-ordination_a according_a to_o scripture_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o contrary_a object_n and_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v to_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v rather_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a sense_n when_o he_o ordain_v not_o to_o good_a but_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o vocation_n and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o progression_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o specifical_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n accurate_a use_n and_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 25_o 30_o place_v of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o be_v also_o glorify_v where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n make_v a_o commutation_n of_o term_n express_v it_o for_o here_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o that_o simple_a intuition_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o effectual_a knowledge_n found_v on_o a_o precedent_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predestination_n as_o now_o common_o use_v and_o that_o predestination_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o election_n be_v probable_a from_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v be_v actuate_a of_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n so_o that_o predestination_n be_v always_o understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o election_n when_o take_v proper_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v a_o act_n outward_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o his_o special_a favour_n certain_a person_n and_o pass_v over_o other_o and_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o strict_o take_v than_o that_o outward_a mean_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n first_o propound_v several_a object_n to_o himself_o next_o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o three_o he_o actual_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a signal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o god_n common_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n call_v he_o to_o he_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n of_o be_v call_v and_o call_v the_o publication_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v select_v from_o the_o rout_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o sober_a state_n of_o this_o perplex_a mystery_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v advise_v how_o we_o stick_v too_o religious_o to_o the_o term_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n because_o of_o their_o mutable_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v a_o immutable_a adherer_n to_o any_o one_o sense_n precise_o and_o that_o such_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o also_o the_o occasion_n than_o according_a to_o any_o simple_a sound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n move_v concern_v righteousness_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o term_n for_o when_o all_o these_o as_o sometime_o be_v synonymous_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o pre-determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glory_n the_o end_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n say_v
family_n be_v go_v out_o the_o house_n fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o so_o find_v it_o he_o sentence_n his_o servant_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n or_o may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n so_o god_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o way_n of_o preterition_n whether_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a there_o do_v upon_o that_o spring_v up_o from_o it_o evil_a and_o disorder_n in_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v which_o he_o reflect_v upon_o may_v safe_o and_o just_o decree_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o his_o favour_n no_o long_o but_o reprobate_v it_o adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v god_n do_v not_o therefore_o primary_o as_o some_o have_v bold_o deliver_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o positive_a pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o inducement_n no_o ground_n go_v before_o but_o he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o reprobate_v it_o not_o afford_v those_o preservative_n needful_a to_o its_o security_n this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o reprobation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v in_o their_o original_a state_n but_o he_o free_o refuse_v and_o they_o both_o free_o choose_v to_o leave_v he_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o severe_a judgement_n which_o be_v by_o this_o positive_a reprobation_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n damnation_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v any_o cause_n out_o of_o god_n of_o his_o first_o reprobation_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a of_o his_o second_o and_o positive_a but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o man_n as_o be_v signalise_v reprobate_n be_v undoubted_o the_o free_a and_o full_a author_n of_o god_n reprobate_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n peter_n and_o judas_n speak_v express_o render_v 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o their_o offence_n a_o reason_n why_o god_n proceed_v so_o against_o they_o and_o not_o the_o simple_a will_n of_o he_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o st._n judas_n and_o when_o god_n say_v 17._o judas_n 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o high_a covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o impli_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o punishment_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v say_v seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n 12._o wisd_v 1._o 12._o and_o pull_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o destruction_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o direct_a cause_n in_o man_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o word_n 13._o 13._o follow_v exempt_a god_n from_o any_o hand_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n for_o god_n say_v he_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o for_o though_o without_o any_o supposition_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n god_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o and_o deny_v he_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o design_n any_o man_n direct_o to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v competent_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seem_a opposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o st._n austin_n himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o and_o 18._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o mat._n 23._o 37._o luk._n 8._o 18._o by_o st._n matthew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o st._n john_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o joh._n 5._o 40._o act._n 13._o 46._o act_n paul_n and_o barnahas_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o st._n peter_n god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o 4._o 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o all_o which_o place_n and_o divers_a more_o do_v charge_n man_n altogether_o with_o his_o own_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n you_o 2._o deut._n 29._o 2._o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n aid_n before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o 4._o 4._o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o jeremy_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o ezekiel_n 26._o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 41._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o st._n matthew_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o 40._o mat._n 19_o 11._o joh._n 6._o 44._o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o be_v give_v and_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n mighty_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o favour_v this_o side_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v of_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n these_o with_o other_o seem_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o will_n to_o man_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n make_v man_n rather_o passive_a under_o both_o to_o that_o of_o freewill_n we_o may_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o present_a case_n take_v in_o also_o what_o st._n austin_n say_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v but_o where_o he_o be_v forsake_v which_o may_v ill_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o so_o large_o and_o often_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o simple_a preterition_n and_o direct_a reprobation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o damnation_n viz._n that_o the_o foresay_a place_n suppose_v a_o evil_a affection_n in_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o just_a determination_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o hardheartedness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a text_n proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a preterition_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o man_n will_n which_o for_o want_v of_o that_o prevent_a grace_n do_v certain_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o be_v incurable_a of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v divers_a shrewd_a objection_n to_o arise_v as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o withhold_a of_o god_n grace_n his_o preterition_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n will_n to_o evil_a and_o his_o indifferency_n to_o life_n and_o death_n quite_o take_v away_o as_o all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v two_o term_n consider_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n send_v first_o there_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o or_o from_o who_o the_o party_n be_v send_v and_o that_o here_o be_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o party_n or_o term_v to_o who_o and_o that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n or_o to_o that_o individual_a substance_n of_o flesh_n so_o assume_v by_o he_o and_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o send_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o make_v but_o first_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o it_o be_v send_v and_o the_o rearm_v to_o which_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v send_v therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v send_v to_o take_v flesh_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o subsistence_n before_o which_o subsistence_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v also_o witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o child_n 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o it_o follow_v very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o v._o 16._o what_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_o employ_v than_o a_o person_n prae-existing_a to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o man_n and_o it_o also_o please_v his_o son_n to_o elect_v humane_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n thus_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o e._n how_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v and_o be_v actual_o unite_v in_o christ_n suidas_n observe_v ten_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o 1._o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o qu._n 2._o 1._o we_o can_v stay_v here_o to_o speak_v thomas_n reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o one_o union_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o many_o stone_n make_v one_o heap_n another_o be_v when_o thing_n in_o nature_n perfect_a be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o element_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o perfect_a mix_v body_n three_o when_o diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n imperfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o great_a perfection_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n constitute_v one_o man_n but_o after_o none_o of_o these_o exact_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n unite_v not_o the_o first_o way_n because_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o relative_o and_o denominative_o one_o than_o real_o not_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v alterable_a and_o mutable_a and_o because_o if_o such_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n must_v loose_v their_o natural_a be_v and_o kind_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o both_o remain_n but_o a_o three_o thing_n not_o the_o last_o because_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n speak_v strict_o no_o precedent_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v answer_v this_o union_n call_v hypostatical_a or_o persâ—nal_n because_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o entire_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n and_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o represent_v this_o mystery_n most_o clear_o and_o be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o thus_o declare_v this_o mystery_n sufficient_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o curious_a mind_n christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o beside_o those_o already_o give_v diverse_a proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o many_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a in_o nature_n or_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o one_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o nature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a seem_v to_o require_v this_o most_o necessary_o as_o first_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o sin_v and_o offend_v shall_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v but_o none_o but_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o sin_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v he_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o which_o must_v be_v of_o humane_a condition_n now_o according_a to_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n essential_a be_v a_o mean_a person_n not_o simple_o god_n nor_o simple_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a mediation_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o rather_o consist_v in_o act_n perform_v and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n preparatory_a and_o consummatory_n the_o former_a i_o call_v preparatory_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o useful_a expediency_n not_o as_o essential_a to_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n at_o distance_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a arbitrement_n to_o take_v the_o case_n into_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o attain_v a_o amicable_a composure_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proper_a or_o convenient_a mean_n to_o arbitrate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n medius_fw-la et_fw-la sequester_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 24_o deut._n 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o hebr._n 9_o 15._o
doubt_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o life_n st._n john_n speak_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o express_o to_o the_o colossian_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o hebr._n 5._o 9_o 12._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o no_o dispute_n can_v be_v just_o raise_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o they_o principal_o about_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bliss_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o and_z when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v with_o great_a probability_n affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o free_a and_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o true_o and_o abundant_o happy_a yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n once_o companion_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pass_a life_n for_o as_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v their_o torment_n augment_v upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n once_o combine_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o just_a there_o shall_v likewise_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n st._n paul_n intimate_v thus_o much_o where_o he_o say_v know_v that_o whatever_o good_a 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n as_o they_o have_v in_o sin_v or_o do_v well_o together_o of_o which_o we_o forbear_v here_o to_o enlarge_v as_o not_o at_o all_o question_v the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o soon_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n due_o run_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o thorough_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n somewhat_o derogatory_n not_o to_o the_o person_n only_o of_o man_n but_o performance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v certain_o to_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v reflect_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v such_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o it_o may_v avail_v to_o the_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o pollution_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o actual_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o end_n general_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o sanctify_v every_o faithful_a person_n to_o the_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o particular_o martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v forthwith_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o absolute_a bliss_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o full_o cleanse_v from_o the_o contagion_n and_o impurity_n which_o even_o venial_a sin_n taint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o need_v not_o another_o expurgation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o in_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v show_v and_o of_o all_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a hold_v that_o though_o no_o man_n ordinary_o live_v without_o sin_n nor_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o iniquity_n and_o with_o who_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v yet_o by_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n into_o another_o so_o far_o be_v the_o evil_n remit_v by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o accept_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a state_n here_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o less_o miserable_a yea_o bless_a though_o not_o to_o the_o height_n yet_o far_o exceed_v all_o happiness_n compatible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n during_o this_o life_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n though_o very_o true_a we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o evasion_n and_o shift_n always_o at_o hand_n to_o elude_v our_o proof_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v testimony_n direct_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n after_o this_o life_n they_o answer_v present_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o eminent_a saint_n which_o be_v present_o accept_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o their_o designation_n to_o bliss_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o possess_v of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n compare_v at_o least_o with_o the_o wicked_n condition_n which_o after_o death_n be_v irreparable_a but_o these_o notwithstanding_o and_o certain_a other_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o and_o by_o we_o declare_v positive_o that_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o material_a a_o point_n in_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o entire_a a_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o for_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v these_o argument_n in_o it_o against_o it_o first_o say_v solomon_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o 16._o eccles_n 9_o 16._o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o devise_v nor_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o go_v do_v not_o this_o place_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o fix_a and_o immovable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o can_v that_o be_v connt_v less_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o best_a rate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v better_v himself_o in_o but_o other_o by_o their_o piety_n may_v better_v they_o or_o that_o though_o in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v help_v themselves_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n do_v before_o they_o come_v there_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a who_o deny_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v singular_a influence_n upon_o man_n future_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v take_v effect_n immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o this_o mortal_a into_o immortal_a state_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n be_v require_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n or_o passion_n
expose_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o shall_v any_o go_v unpunished_a who_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o altogether_o to_o such_o sacred_a religiousness_n and_o must_v that_o odious_a name_n of_o papist_n render_v such_o excellent_a act_n and_o custom_n odious_a as_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n prevail_v frequent_v be_v blast_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o popery_n and_o no_o more_o object_v against_o it_o but_o they_o defend_v and_o practice_v it_o away_o with_o such_o fond_a to_o speak_v more_o moderate_o than_o the_o case_n require_v inference_n out_o of_o christian_n &_o sober_a man_n mouth_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o profaneness_n all_o this_o for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v perkins_n they_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o anna_n who_o pray_v private_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 37._o of_o david_n who_o in_o his_o exile_n desire_v great_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o daniel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o of_o these_o likewise_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o worshipper_n in_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n precedent_n to_o we_o bertram_z himself_z a_o genevan_n do_v grant_v draw_v a_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n in_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o from_o solomon_n temple_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o place_n be_v due_a in_o peculiar_a manner_n etc._n bertram_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n cap._n 2._o constat_fw-la locum_fw-la debitum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o divine_a worship_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o unfit_o draw_v from_o gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abâ—â—_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o perkins_n come_v off_o from_o the_o allegation_n of_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v build_v by_o particular_a commandment_n from_o god_n so_o be_v not_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n again_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o pledge_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n there_o to_o answer_v his_o people_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o whither_o tend_v all_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o the_o christian_a for_o sure_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v god_n near_o and_o most_o of_o his_o holy_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a presence_n of_o god_n chief_o and_o not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a instance_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o proper_o divine_a be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o our_o church_n than_o that_o temple_n and_o therefore_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 2._o it_o do_v no_o where_n appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n as_o be_v there_o suppose_a but_o when_o david_n entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o solomon_n prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n they_o have_v special_a direction_n how_o they_o shall_v build_v it_o 3._o there_o need_v no_o evangelical_n precept_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v sufficient_o to_o christian_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n but_o every_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o type_n for_o than_o shall_v every_o common_a shepherd_n have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o the_o vine_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o not_o that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n but_o proper_o they_o only_o judaeos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n serm._n 3._o in_o judaeos_n can_v be_v call_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o this_o for_o its_o end_n but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o incidental_a to_o it_o 5._o our_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v no_o less_o type_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n than_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o though_o not_o sensible_o in_o we_o than_o in_o they_o nay_o that_o temple_n as_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o religion_n as_o our_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a as_o their_o sabbath_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o our_o evangelical_n and_o our_o evangelical_n of_o the_o celestial_a of_o which_o evangelical_n sabbath_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a the_o question_n and_o scruple_n move_v by_o ignorant_a unquiet_a and_o superstitious_a person_n against_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o order_n to_o god_n service_n be_v propound_v and_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v why_o do_v one_o day_n excel_v another_o whenas_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v of_o 7._o eccles_n 33._o 7._o the_o same_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v 8._o 8._o season_n and_o feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o 9_o 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v ordinary_a day_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v present_o that_o god_n do_v this_o and_o appoint_v solemn_a day_n and_o season_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o only_o which_o thing_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11._o gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o great_a part_n for_o those_o judaical_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n immediate_a order_n and_o by_o his_o will_n again_o evacuate_v and_o reverse_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o all_o day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n which_o when_o they_o will_v disgrace_v sufficient_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o from_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v humane_a invention_n as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n signalise_v for_o evil_a such_o humane_a invention_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n none_o other_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v patient_o endure_v st._n paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v the_o jewishness_n and_o figurativeness_n of_o they_o and_o not_o absolute_o the_o day_n and_o time_n institute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n suffer_v god_n approve_v
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
before_o all_o the_o commandment_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o all_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v of_o force_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n exact_v obedience_n to_o each_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o like_a promise_n upon_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n upon_o disobedience_n concern_v the_o division_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o disputation_n about_o that_o conduce_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o curious_a enquirer_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o premise_v a_o caution_n against_o superstitious_a adhere_n to_o any_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v number_v provide_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o number_n in_o which_o case_n the_o modern_a romanist_n with_o great_a impudence_n offend_v in_o expurge_v the_o decalogue_n itself_o and_o expunge_v the_o second_o commandment_n their_o apology_n or_o excuse_n be_v no_o less_o presumptuous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o more_o detestation_n than_o the_o fact_n better_a a_o great_a deal_n they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o their_o common_a one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o infallible_a church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o take_v away_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o doubtless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o ten_o command_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o number_n than_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o therefore_o implicit_o at_o least_o tax_v god_n spirit_n of_o tautology_n and_o superfluity_n and_o mend_v what_o it_o have_v unartificial_o deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n as_o they_o find_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v themselves_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o catechise_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n that_o i_o mean_v especial_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o though_o the_o true_a reason_n persuade_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n lest_o the_o second_o command_n stand_v inviolate_a as_o god_n ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o standing_z where_o they_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v come_v at_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o why_o may_v not_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v that_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o plain_o at_o all_o then_o that_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v lest_o they_o stumble_v so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o inevitable_a truth_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v â—arther_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a first_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o set_v down_o there_o entire_o with_o its_o end_n and_o qualification_n bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o thing_n represent_v god_n whether_o image_n or_o statue_n and_o so_o the_o eastern_a church_n always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o general_a and_o immutable_a nature_n though_o they_o be_v too_o great_a admirer_n of_o imagery_n otherwise_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o image_n to_o themselves_o be_v it_o also_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o quarto_n modo_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o must_v not_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o if_o they_o please_v it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a to_o christian_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n to_o use_v image_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o against_o what_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v they_o offend_v yea_o what_o any_o other_o part_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o time_n certain_o be_v and_o that_o for_o two_o century_n together_o notwithstanding_o some_o fabulous_a record_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o christian_n scrupule_v to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o order_n to_o any_o religious_a use_n though_o but_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n thing_n historical_o or_o help_v devotion_n after_o many_o century_n they_o never_o far_a use_v they_o than_o for_o meditation_n and_o what_o one_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v persevere_v in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o illimited_a or_o ill_o limit_v use_n of_o they_o and_o now_o what_o danger_n will_v the_o common_a sort_n run_v into_o if_o such_o word_n have_v be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o second_o commandment_n contain_v will_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o atheism_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o concession_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o romanist_n they_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o austin_n indeed_o comprehend_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o pretend_v towards_o their_o justification_n but_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o so_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o leave_v out_o as_o insignificant_a or_o dangerous_a the_o second_o no_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o join_v they_o entire_o together_o which_o if_o papist_n have_v do_v they_o have_v herein_o little_o offend_v initio_fw-la augustinus_n in_o speculo_fw-la ex_fw-la exodo_fw-la initio_fw-la we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v st._n augustine_n from_o so_o do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o abbreviation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o such_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o number_n or_o measure_n in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o will_v have_v contend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o if_o they_o have_v make_v but_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o provide_v they_o have_v give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o without_o mutulation_n but_o to_o make_v themselves_o more_o jealous_a for_o god_n than_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o who_o here_o style_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o much_o worse_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o commandment_n into_o two_o part_n when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n as_o exod._n 32._o 15._o and_o 34._o 1._o and_o deut._n 4._o 13._o cap._n 5._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o many_o have_v imagine_v that_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n immediate_o shall_v be_v place_v distinct_o in_o one_o table_n and_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v have_v another_o table_n for_o themselves_o as_o common_a painter_n have_v contrive_v they_o for_o in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v write_v original_o by_o god_n be_v connect_v together_o so_o close_o that_o though_o there_o be_v two_o table_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o chasme_n or_o distance_n leave_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o more_o modern_a distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_a verse_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o one_o table_n to_o another_o cohere_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o josephus_n divide_v the_o law_n 4._o philo_n jud._n p._n 579._o geneuâ—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 3_o 4._o into_o two_o equal_a part_n not_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o number_n and_o make_v five_o precept_n in_o one_o table_n and_o five_o in_o the_o other_o austin_n prosper_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o make_v but_o three_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o but_o late_a age_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ancient_a
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n intend_v sure_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n to_o such_o atheistical_a contemner_n and_o affronter_v of_o he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o many_o other_o and_o reductive_o to_o this_o command_n do_v pertain_v the_o sin_n of_o light_n customary_a and_o needless_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o sacred_a upon_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o occasion_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o will_v he_o also_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o god_n name_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o that_o many_o time_n under_o the_o form_n of_o broad_a oath_n to_o make_v the_o lie_n or_o jest_n or_o srippery_n take_v the_o better_a and_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_n god_n almighty_a to_o grace_v their_o speech_n their_o tale_n and_o witless_a worthless_a shameless_a language_n for_o how_o stupid_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o move_v admiration_n and_o laughter_n by_o most_o unseasonable_a and_o uncivil_a as_o well_o as_o ungodly_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o gallantry_n and_o wit_n when_o real_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o incongruity_n monstrousness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o their_o speech_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v god_n magnificient_a and_o glorious_a name_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o justify_v a_o mere_a toy_n or_o trifle_n and_o that_o common_o a_o know_a lie_n which_o he_o shall_v vent_v at_o pleasure_n but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o huge_a cable_n to_o tie_v a_o fly_n by_o the_o leg_n this_o will_v indeed_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o profane_a and_o beastly_a matter_n to_o utter_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o some_o will_v tremble_v other_o to_o who_o the_o wit_n be_v principal_o design_v will_v laugh_v loud_a enough_o &_o the_o absurd_a coxcomb_n apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o applause_n of_o his_o wit_n when_o real_o it_o be_v at_o his_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n as_o they_o will_v undoubted_o at_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v wind_n backward_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o what_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o swear_v but_o break_v wind_n forward_o on_o god_n face_n there_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o mirth_n too_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o the_o positive_a virtue_n require_v by_o this_o commandment_n be_v often_o and_o reverend_a and_o affectionate_a use_v of_o god_n name_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o confess_v god_n before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o damage_n of_o ourselves_o when_o the_o case_n require_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 8._o i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o be_v require_v by_o this_o commandment_n sober_a and_o conscientious_a swear_n upon_o just_a occasion_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o religion_n or_o reason_n imagine_v that_o if_o as_o some_o of_o late_a and_o not_o till_o of_o late_a suppose_v god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v pass_v that_o over_o in_o silence_n not_o only_o here_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o give_v rule_n and_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v swear_v as_o here_o he_o do_v in_o that_o therefore_o god_n here_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a he_o certain_o impli_v a_o permission_n and_o right_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n rightful_o and_o no_o other_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o especial_o by_o we_o here_o aim_v at_o brevity_n but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v this_o to_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o can_v or_o have_v reply_v st._n paul_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 23._o gal._n 1._o 20._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 5._o unless_o they_o say_v that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v from_o dispensation_n and_o not_o know_v right_o and_o to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a legal_a thing_n but_o this_o also_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v show_v because_o nothing_o be_v mere_o legal_a or_o determine_v with_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o all_o swear_v be_v much_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n rather_o than_o moysaicall_a whereby_o man_n swear_v ancient_o and_o that_o be_v not_o disgrace_v nor_o alter_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o miserable_a mistake_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o argumentation_n of_o presumptuous_a but_o unskilful_a treaters_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v admirer_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a document_n shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n be_v reject_v and_o disgrace_v because_o it_o be_v there_o find_v but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n james_n strict_o inhibit_v swear_v at_o all_o matth._n 5._o 24._o 36._o and_o chap._n 23._o 16_o 18_o 20._o james_n 5._o 12._o these_o place_n be_v urge_v hard_o by_o anabaptist_n have_v drive_v man_n to_o a_o distinction_n never_o think_v of_o till_o of_o late_a and_o then_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o by_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o common-place_n general_o distinguish_v between_o a_o oath_n public_a and_o exact_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o oath_n private_a offer_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o they_o grant_v be_v but_o upon_o trial_n as_o current_a as_o this_o notion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o in_o antiquity_n nothing_o in_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o warrant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v that_o in_o private_a with_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o a_o oath_n mention_v by_o jeremy_n viz._n in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n not_o necessary_a public_a but_o private_a 2._o jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n way_n safe_o and_o innocent_o swear_v in_o public_a for_o who_o be_v over_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n to_o require_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o other_o who_o can_v legitimate_a the_o oath_n of_o prince_n one_o towards_o another_o who_o do_v except_v against_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o contract_n because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v before_o a_o magistrate_n princes_z when_o they_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o swear_v solemn_o and_o lawful_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o oath_n employ_v in_o the_o swear_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n do_v justify_v this_o for_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n how_o shall_v those_o controversy_n be_v end_v between_o private_a man_n without_o a_o oath_n when_o no_o magistrate_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o a_o oath_n will_v effect_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n without_o repair_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o natural_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o molest_v the_o magistrate_n can_v the_o magistrate_n make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a swear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v far_o what_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n great_a influence_n and_o power_n over_o a_o oath_n than_o private_a man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o the_o lawful_a power_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n above_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o oath_n that_o though_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o swear_v without_o commission_n or_o
hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gâ—eek_a philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n and_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o amycle_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v anxur_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v pythagorean_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o yet_o methinks_v the_o manichaean_n heretic_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a superstition_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n give_v man_n free_a liberty_n to_o convert_v the_o beast_n 3._o exod._n 9_o 3._o of_o the_o field_n to_o his_o food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n but_o perhaps_o the_o latin_a word_n occides_fw-la be_v general_a may_v have_v deceive_v they_o as_o st._n augustine_n 20._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n ground_v their_o opinion_n of_o not_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n upon_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o st._n augustine_n there_o refute_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n for_o they_o hold_v also_o a_o opinion_n that_o plant_n have_v life_n too_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v they_o in_o eat_v herb_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a christian_n who_o hold_v it_o against_o christian_a perfection_n and_o purity_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n though_o in_o just_a defence_n as_o do_v ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o shed_v blood_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o shipwreck_n for_o one_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n by_o thrust_v another_o man_n of_o a_o plank_n which_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o land_n and_o so_o to_o return_v cap._n ne_fw-fr dum_fw-la salutem_fw-la defendat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la contaminet_fw-la ambr._n 31_o off._n cap._n blow_n back_o to_o he_o again_o that_o as_o a_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n shall_v assail_v he_o lest_o in_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o corrupt_v or_o stain_v his_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o pure_a in_o her_o profession_n that_o though_o she_o have_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v that_o we_o call_v natural_a and_o lawful_a resistance_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o man_n fortune_n and_o especial_o life_n yet_o have_v she_o in_o her_o canon_n of_o irregularity_n set_v such_o a_o value_n and_o reverence_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n that_o even_o involuntary_a and_o much_o more_o voluntary_a kill_v any_o man_n do_v by_o her_o decree_n render_v one_o in_o priestly_a order_n uncapable_a of_o do_v his_o office_n because_o as_o st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n imply_v though_o the_o guilt_n before_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a yet_o the_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n before_o man_n will_v be_v so_o and_o all_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a of_o any_o colour_n be_v of_o much_o less_o force_n to_o make_v war_n unlawful_a be_v denounce_v by_o just_a authority_n as_o late_a fanatic_n will_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o hold_v to_o gain_v esteem_n of_o man_n of_o singular_a conscience_n which_o yet_o gross_a experience_n have_v certify_v we_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n have_v enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o violate_v for_o a_o man_n have_v not_o power_n absolute_a over_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o endanger_n his_o own_o life_n and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o another_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o affront_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o grant_v a_o man_n may_v not_o use_v any_o self-defence_n to_o the_o apparent_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o another_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o command_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v sinful_a to_o bereave_v another_o of_o his_o life_n how_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o instance_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v any_o sovereign_n political_a power_n do_v we_o wonder_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n direct_o commend_v this_o to_o christian_a practice_n but_o by_o implication_n we_o have_v when_o st._n paul_n exhort_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v continual_a war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o that_o be_v their_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v for_o cornelius_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v lay_v down_o your_o commission_n serve_v no_o long_o 14._o luke_n 3._o 14._o but_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o use_v your_o employment_n sober_o and_o just_o neither_o prey_n upon_o any_o man_n upon_o your_o private_a account_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n seem_v to_o 41._o matth._n 5._o 22_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a christ_n there_o exhort_v patient_o to_o bear_v affront_n and_o injury_n without_o revenge_v a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o violence_n repay_v without_o lawful_a authority_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v but_o this_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o just_a defence_n and_o again_o these_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o command_v peremptory_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v but_o advise_v to_o forbear_v that_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v execute_v justice_n on_o such_o offender_n when_o command_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o leviticus_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thus_o as_o fagius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n whoever_o 16._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o leu._n 19_o 16._o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o neighbour_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o if_o he_o shedded_a blood_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v what_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o command_n what_o be_v by_o it_o intend_v may_v more_o brief_o be_v declare_v and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o precept_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n negative_a not_o to_o murder_v against_o which_o foul_a and_o cry_a sin_n so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v denounce_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o this_o short_a comment_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o superfluous_a it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o wilful_a and_o unjust_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man._n and_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n cause_n of_o this_o unjustness_n first_o no_o good_a or_o warrantable_a ground_n or_o demerit_n second_o no_o good_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v now_o authority_n be_v twofold_a express_v and_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n command_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o that_o seek_v i_o but_o implicit_a there_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_a express_a be_v that_o which_o exercise_v itself_o against_o convict_a malefactor_n and_o of_o both_o these_o be_v he_o destitute_a who_o execute_v himself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n require_v by_o just_a authority_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o murderous_a act_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v 17._o aug._n civ_o deâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o do_v certain_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la
grasp_v church_n possession_n great_a usurpation_n of_o this_o kind_n serve_v no_o far_o and_o do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o jugg_n of_o beer_n do_v a_o good_a fellow_n i_o will_v favour_v my_o own_o country_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forbear_v all_o instance_n may_v here_o be_v give_v and_o only_o mention_v that_o i_o find_v in_o paggius_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la a_o italian_a and_o prudent_a counsellor_n and_o secretary_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n call_v barbarossa_n who_o have_v war_n with_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o advance_v far_o into_o italy_n against_o he_o be_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o barbaria_n faction_n intimate_a and_o prevalent_a with_o the_o emperor_n turn_v out_o of_o office_n and_o have_v for_o his_o punishment_n both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v at_o pisa_n onward_o of_o his_o way_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o press_v with_o strait_n how_o to_o pay_v his_o army_n take_v this_o peter_n into_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o raise_v money_n peter_n answer_v your_o war_n be_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o rich_a plate_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o your_o service_n the_o emperor_n like_v the_o advice_n very_o well_o and_o according_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o when_o peter_n hear_v he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o revenge_v sufficient_o of_o you_o for_o my_o two_o eye_n you_o stir_v up_o to_o yourself_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v make_v god_n your_o enemy_n through_o your_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o all_o thing_n will_v go_v worse_o and_o worse_o with_o you_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o alexander_n at_o length_n bring_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o to_o great_a shame_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o be_v kick_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o three_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o all_o theft_n sacrilege_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n find_v infinite_a example_n of_o sad_a nature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n thus_o declare_v against_o they_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 34._o 11._o habakkuk_n 2._o 6._o proverb_n 10._o 2._o esay_n 61._o 8._o habakkuk_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o yet_o remain_v one_o more_o abomination_n to_o god_n under_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o be_v abuse_v and_o injustice_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n and_o common_a commerce_n which_o be_v thereby_o destroy_v god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n diverse_a 15._o deut._n 25._o 13_o 14_o 15._o weight_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n divers_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o so_o in_o leviticus_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o 35._o leu._n 19_o 35._o in_o measure_n just_a weight_n just_a balance_n &c_n &c_n upon_o which_o word_n paulus_n fagius_n note_v out_o of_o jewish_a doctor_n a_o fivefold_a iniquity_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n 1._o he_o pollute_v the_o land_n 2._o he_o abuse_v or_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o cause_v god_n majesty_n glory_n and_o presence_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n 4._o cause_n israel_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n 5._o cause_n they_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n add_v hereunto_o what_o solomon_n say_v against_o this_o wicked_a practice_n proverb_n 11._o v._o 1._o and_o prov._n 20._o 23._o as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o cheat_v have_v more_o aggravation_n of_o villainy_n than_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o downright_a common_a filch_n steal_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n because_o it_o extend_v to_o innumerable_a person_n more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v seldome_a a_o great_a deal_n repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o more_o damnable_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n till_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o psal_n 36._o 2._o be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o stupify_a charm_n of_o present_a gain_n suppose_v too_o often_o that_o if_o he_o civil_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v recourse_n at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n all_o score_n between_o he_o and_o god_n will_v be_v quit_v but_o how_o much_o happy_a how_o much_o honest_a how_o much_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o lose_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o public_a pillory_n than_o such_o solemn_a and_o grave_a cheat_n in_o their_o shop_n who_o lose_v their_o soul_n customariness_n and_o commonness_n extenuate_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o course_n of_o trade_v and_o be_v of_o grow_v rich_a apace_o as_o require_v so_o almost_o justify_v such_o abomination_n but_o no_o more_o though_o not_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o touch_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a practice_n not_o only_a justice_n in_o do_v right_a to_o all_o man_n but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n in_o expound_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v express_o there_o implicit_o be_v a_o virtue_n command_v as_o where_o a_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v much_o more_o interdict_a and_o sure_o the_o first_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o do_v indispensable_o require_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n without_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o tacit_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o common_a false_a notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o many_o will_v not_o shipwreck_n their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o act_v live_a and_o die_v in_o such_o unjust_a way_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o necessary_a to_o repentance_n as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o as_o relate_n to_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n wrong_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o give_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o macedonian_n he_o write_v thus_o if_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o macedon_n aug._n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la macedon_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o restore_v when_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v repentance_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o not_o real_a but_o if_o it_o be_v real_a the_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v forgive_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n ill_o get_v but_o as_o i_o say_v where_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o beside_o and_o above_o this_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o any_o open_a or_o clandestine_v violence_n to_o other_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o not_o only_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o to_o keep_v what_o be_v our_o own_o so_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o exigency_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n require_v we_o shall_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a say_v god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o 27._o prov._n 3._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o 1â—_n §_o ix_o luâ—e_a 1â—_n thy_o neighbour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o neighbour_n
which_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o causeless_a pursuit_n of_o outward_a sensible_a act_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n starve_v this_o by_o bestow_v all_o cost_n and_o care_n on_o that_o and_o seek_v to_o quiet_a the_o restless_a and_o suspicious_a mind_n by_o new_a and_o vain_a invention_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o vulgar_a there_o know_v no_o mean_a and_o that_o we_o term_v negative_a superstition_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o load_n unsupportable_a which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o imagine_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n suppose_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n without_o when_o both_o be_v false_a and_o both_o vain_o deceive_v we_o may_v first_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o the_o indian_n as_o a_o great_a traveller_n have_v report_v the_o indian_n say_v he_o 1._o vincent_n le_fw-fr blank_a trau._n par._n 1._o adjacent_a to_o the_o river_n ganges_n impute_v such_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n to_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o value_v it_o as_o the_o best_a water_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o portugal_n hate_v it_o extreme_o and_o will_v not_o but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n between_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o superstitious_a puritan_n the_o papist_n have_v sundry_a intolerable_a superstition_n next_o to_o idolatry_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v likewise_o many_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o very_o useful_a to_o christian_n be_v not_o extol_v above_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o oppress_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a esteem_n with_o they_o the_o puritan_n fearful_a religion_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o quit_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o detest_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o enough_o this_o be_v their_o superstitious_a humour_n too_o calvin_n in_o the_o treatise_n even_o now_o mention_v dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 8._o in_o 8o._o who_o oppose_v pedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n against_o which_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o not_o scriptural_a but_o rather_o popish_a he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o etc._n ut_fw-la simpsiciores_fw-la faciam_fw-la hos_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la impudenter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o simple_a sort_n that_o these_o fanatiques_n do_v impudent_o slander_v when_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o so_o eminent_a observation_n be_v a_o new_a superstition_n and_o feign_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v it_o before_o it_o understand_v what_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n mean_v or_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o he_o and_o how_o many_o rite_n and_o custom_n do_v the_o fanatiques_n nowadays_o detest_v and_o declaim_v against_o right_a loud_o and_o ignorant_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o many_o time_n by_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a relater_n that_o popish_a church_n do_v use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o council_n themselves_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o power_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leaven_n it_o now_o be_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n able_a to_o read_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v within_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n but_o god_n know_v of_o little_a knowledge_n preach_v up_o his_o directory_n and_o consent_v and_o advise_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n now_o in_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o directory_n to_o garnish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a scripture_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o impure_a missal_n what_o shall_v be_v here_o do_v he_o resolve_v this_o by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n herein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v extend_v this_o somewhat_o far_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o grievance_n and_o superstitious_a scruple_n will_v easy_o vanish_v but_o 12._o seneca_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o true_o say_v sencca_n of_o such_o person_n vana_fw-la vanis_fw-la terrori_fw-la sunt_fw-la vain_a man_n be_v soon_o scare_v with_o vain_a thing_n especial_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v invent_v such_o a_o supreme_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o more_o full_a of_o exception_n doubt_n scruple_n and_o fear_n the_o more_o godly_a and_o the_o more_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sore_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a one_o nor_o a_o distemper_a one_o and_o a_o quick_a sense_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v soon_o a_o wake_v and_o those_o part_n that_o be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v with_o corruption_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o conscience_n which_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o move_v as_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a good_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v division_n disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n but_o so_o sore_a and_o tender_a in_o light_a matter_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n offend_v they_o and_o enrage_v they_o which_o tully_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a 1._o superstitio_fw-la qua_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imbutus_fw-la quietus_n esse_fw-la nunquamposset_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natur._n d._n l._n 1._o wit_n find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v superstition_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o molest_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o unsettle_a and_o unsatisfy_a humour_n every_o man_n will_v very_o glad_o have_v the_o constitute_n and_o model_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstition_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o imaginary_a idolatry_n of_o other_o invention_n fall_v into_o the_o subtle_a and_o pleasant_a idolize_v of_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v small_a and_o 4._o maimonides_n deidol_n cap._n 2._o §._o 4._o weak_a neither_o can_v all_o mortal_a man_n attain_v the_o pure_a truth_n but_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n run_v to_o destruction_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o deadly_a superstition_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o flatter_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v he_o and_o to_o require_v much_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o pretend_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v give_v to_o ground_v they_o and_o so_o become_v contumacious_a under_o such_o colour_n but_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o sore_a disease_n at_o the_o core_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o little_a religion_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o these_o obstinate_o superstitious_a people_n that_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o of_o common_a reason_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o for_o strike_v into_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o divide_n and_o factious_a principle_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n into_o a_o